d._n heskin_n d._n sanders_n and_o m._n rastel_n account_v among_o their_o faction_n three_o pillar_n and_o archpatriarche_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v the_o same_o overthrow_v and_o detect_v of_o their_o several_a blasphemous_a heresy_n by_o d._n fulke_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n do_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o those_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n at_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1579._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o parliament_n of_o christ_n avouch_v the_o enact_v truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n restore_v to_o his_o verity_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o impudent_a and_o outrageous_a corruption_n of_o thomas_n heskins_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v superstitious_a image_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o master_n jewel_n have_v utter_v in_o his_o reply_n concern_v that_o matter_n against_o a_o blasphemous_a treatise_n make_v by_o nicholas_n saunder_n 3_o the_o challenge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o m._n jewel_n sermon_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o lewd_a and_o slanderous_a deal_n of_o rastel_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n ¶_o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_o such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o harding_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o 6_o rastell_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o master_n gough_n and_o master_n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n and_o predestination_n answer_v by_o robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 19_o heskin_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulk_n 20_o ristons_n challenge_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n &_o oliver_n carter_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulk_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 24_o marshal_n reply_v to_o caulfhil_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 25_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 26_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 27_o master_n euans_n answer_v by_o himself_o 28_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conâ—ecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 29_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o answer_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v serve_v shall_v receive_v their_o several_a reply_n if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o sanders_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o unanswered_a 2_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remiâ—_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n 3_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n 4_o stapleton_n return_v of_o untruth_n 5_o rastel_n reply_n 6_o bristol_n motive_n and_o demand_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 7_o vaux_n his_o catechism_n 8_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n translate_v 9_o frarins_n oration_n translate_v ¶_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unanswered_a but_o either_o it_o be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n or_o else_o have_v be_v satisfy_v sufficient_o before_o in_o many_o treatise_n extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n already_o yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o altogether_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a nor_o the_o simple_a sort_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o short_a manner_n of_o confutation_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v the_o diligent_a &_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v much_o matter_n whereof_o i_o may_v have_v take_v advantage_n rather_o than_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o argument_n of_o importance_n unsatisfied_a consider_v therefore_o what_o brevitte_v i_o have_v use_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o be_v but_o one_o against_o so_o many_o i_o trust_v the_o reasonable_a reader_n will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o virtue_n of_o write_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a show_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v &_o with_o more_o profit_n perceive_v i_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o popish_a book_n here_o confute_v to_o confer_v their_o argument_n with_o my_o answer_n and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o treatise_n collect_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n table_n that_o the_o peruser_n may_v understand_v i_o have_v leave_v no_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n untouched_a in_o rehearse_v of_o their_o argument_n i_o have_v rather_o add_v weight_n unto_o they_o then_o take_v any_o force_n from_o they_o in_o my_o repetition_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v by_o any_o wit_n i_o have_v conceive_v their_o order_n and_o resolve_v their_o method_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o answer_v let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o first_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o this_o adversary_n this_o proclaimer_n and_o challenger_n he_o mean_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v of_o all_o man_n presuppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v enter_v as_o by_o preamble_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v read_v without_o a_o able_a interpreter_n or_o teacher_n heskin_n this_o burgess_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n fulke_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o popish_a parliament_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o doubt_v lest_o his_o tale_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o if_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o may_v seem_v direct_o to_o appertain_v to_o his_o cause_n begin_v with_o a_o pretty_a preamble_n of_o eight_o chapter_n long_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o advantage_n sufficient_a of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n to_o enlarge_v his_o speech_n by_o confute_v thereof_o he_o feign_v unto_o himself_o a_o monster_n to_o fight_v withal_o out_o of_o luther_n book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la who_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v
exercise_n of_o patience_n &_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sore_a sentence_n heb._n 6._o &_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o again_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o place_n rest_v in_o one_o point_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o one_o word_n in_o each_o of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o from_o repentance_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v and_o sin_v but_o he_o only_o which_o sin_v so_o wilful_o that_o he_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o such_o like_a the_o contention_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o augustine_n about_o peter_n dissimulation_n be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o difficulty_n 2._o which_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o any_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o hieronyme_n immoderate_a and_o over_o great_a zeal_n to_o defend_v peter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v discourage_v we_o to_o find_v the_o certain_a exposition_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o oftentimes_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o all_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v not_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o from_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o bold_a burgess_n to_o trouble_v the_o house_n fulk_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v gainsay_v but_o he_o will_v also_o charge_v man_n with_o impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o long_a and_o vain_a speech_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o wit_n more_o than_o his_o honesty_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o of_o the_o doctor_n substantial_o no_o doubt_n origen_n must_v begin_v who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n brethren_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n galliard_n 5._o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v etc_n etc_n we_o say_v likewise_o with_o david_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n study_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o origen_n will_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v any_o lay_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n in_o gen._n capit._n 26._o hom._n 12._o tenta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la o_o auditor_n habere_fw-la proprium_fw-la puteum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la fontem_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la apprehenderis_fw-la librum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la incipias_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la proffer_v aliquem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la didicisti_fw-la tenta_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la bibere_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la ingenij_fw-la tui_fw-la assay_v therefore_o thou_o o_o hearer_n to_o have_v a_o pit_n of_o thine_o own_o a_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o that_o even_o thou_o also_o when_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o understanding_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n assay_v thou_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n here_o origen_n will_v not_o only_o have_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o interpretation_n by_o their_o own_o study_n but_o hieronyme_n next_o to_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n both_o note_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o counsel_v paulinus_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o mislike_v his_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paulinus_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o show_v before_o that_o hieronyme_n will_v have_v even_o infant_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v husband_n man_n and_o labourer_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o he_o confess_v the_o question_n of_o algasia_n to_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o both_o commend_v her_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n yet_o basill_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_a 27._o for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o the_o obscurity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n so_o frame_v those_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o erasmus_n translation_n exercise_v a_o mind_n unapt_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n although_o basill_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o short_a definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n this_o question_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o it_o be_v both_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n for_o his_o need_n shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o man_n tradition_n 44._o but_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v much_o to_o this_o matter_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o great_a sea_n have_v in_o it_o a_o deepness_n without_o bottom_n of_o deep_a sense_n &_o understanding_n into_o the_o which_o many_o flood_n do_v enter_v but_o this_o let_v not_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 118._o psal._n serm._n 1._o to_o exhort_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la lege_fw-la prophetam_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la apperiat_fw-la os_fw-la tutum_fw-la and_o thou_o also_o read_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v read_v that_o he_o may_v open_v thine_o eye_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la sisugias_fw-la lectionem_fw-la propheticam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la non_fw-la legas_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audire_fw-la nolis_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o read_v not_o at_o home_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o thou_o feine_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n
proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o controversy_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o abridge_v it_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o christ_n in_o three_o year_n study_n prayer_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o origen_n judgement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v of_o their_o elder_n as_o clemens_n mark_v linus_n cletus_n of_o peter_n titus_n timotheus_n luke_n &_o dionise_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o one_o of_o a_o other_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n study_v thirteen_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n hieronyme_n learned_a of_o the_o hebrues_n &_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o all_o rash_a reader_n and_o arrogant_a teacher_n may_v be_v abash_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v learn_v whereas_o no_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o m._n heskin_n without_o any_o strife_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o liberal_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o in_o s._n hieronymies_n time_n many_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o people_n can_v now_o reverent_o and_o meek_o use_v may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o then_o the_o allowance_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o the_o conditional_a toleration_n of_o m._n heskin_n for_o i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n know_v what_o horrible_a persecution_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o house_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o read_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o slander_v their_o church_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o hatred_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o though_o she_o have_v now_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o know_v no_o such_o prohibition_n give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n universal_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v both_o read_v and_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o learned_a lie_v man_n can_v not_o have_v readd_a the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o church_n fear_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n forbid_v they_o but_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a the_o church_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o read_v they_o in_o english_a oh_o wise_a &_o provident_a church_n nay_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o be_v rash_a fall_n into_o heresy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o learned_a also_o yea_o and_o physician_n themselves_o sometime_o take_v surfeite_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o people_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n noble_a man_n and_o wiseman_n sometime_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o house_n the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o suffer_v genesis_n and_o cantica_fw-la to_o be_v read_v of_o young_a man_n before_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n the_o heathen_a man_n also_o as_o the_o roman_n &_o philosopher_n keep_v close_o their_o secret_n the_o one_o sibyllaes_n book_n the_o other_o moral_a philosophy_n &_o especial_o metaphysike_n if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o this_o metaphysical_a argument_n 44._o that_o christian_a man_n must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o latin_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o only_o by_o read_v themselves_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o be_v a_o storehouse_n not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o out_o of_o which_o the_o steward_n must_v deliver_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n remember_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n heskins_n confess_v before_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o follow_v similitude_n of_o young_a child_n and_o unthrift_n the_o one_o if_o they_o feed_v themselves_o the_o meat_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n bosom_n and_o clothes_n the_o other_o spend_v their_o father_n good_n in_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o their_o brethren_n so_o man_n without_o wit_n &_o grace_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o &_o no_o profit_n of_o themselves_o except_o all_o lie_v man_n want_v wit_n and_o grace_n these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o for_o many_o priest_n also_o want_v wit_n &_o grace_n who_o you_o admit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n after_o similitude_n come_v example_n valdo_n a_o unlearned_a man_n cause_v book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o valdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n spring_v the_o heretic_n call_v begradi_n turrelupini_fw-la valdo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n &_o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o well_o to_o procure_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o other_o be_v as_o story_n be_v uncertain_a so_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n but_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v charge_v to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o woman_n may_v open_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o well_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n absolve_v as_o a_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v not_o mere_a slander_n he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v discharge_v they_o of_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o collect_v for_o they_o will_v never_o affirm_v every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a nor_o woman_n but_o in_o case_n where_o all_o man_n or_o the_o most_o fail_v of_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v nor_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o absolve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o better_o than_o a_o ignorant_a popish_a prelate_n likewise_o where_o he_o charge_v luther_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impudent_a rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o part_n i_o say_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a mad_a or_o drink_v with_o malice_n will_v believe_v the_o slander_n of_o boast_v to_o be_v true_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o master_n heskins_n set_v it_o down_o have_v vomit_v his_o malice_n against_o luther_n &_o zwinglius_fw-la he_o inveigh_v with_o main_a sail_n of_o open_a rail_n against_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n but_o rash_a babble_n of_o predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n yea_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o no_o where_o but_o in_o tavern_n inn_n alehouse_n and_o barbarshop_n in_o street_n highway_n and_o field_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n boy_n and_o girl_n god_n be_v thank_v this_o slander_n be_v false_a although_o there_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o some_o and_o unreligiousnesse_n in_o more_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n profit_n much_o by_o read_v of_o his_o word_n we_o confess_v with_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n rash_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o divine_a matter_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n which_o they_o shall_v learn_v no_o where_o so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o
filthy_a garment_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o right_a kind_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o god_n receive_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o god_n before_o hand_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v all_o they_o that_o offer_v by_o this_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o we_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o foreshow_v say_v that_o we_o do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o do_v profane_v it_o in_o which_o say_v what_o can_v we_o see_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v within_o few_o line_n after_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n not_o bare_a accident_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n affirm_v how_o little_a justinus_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n question_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la â—it_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o â—uer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o word_n order_n our_o mystery_n be_v signify_v not_o in_o offer_v unreasonable_a sacrifice_n by_o aaron_n but_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n licentious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heresy_n as_o fine_v be_v spring_v up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o enough_o understand_v though_o heretic_n do_v now_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o meaning_n as_o when_o hierom_n call_v this_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o mystery_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o ague_n all_o drink_n seem_v bitter_a so_o to_o a_o popish_a heretic_n all_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n seem_v popish_a and_o heretical_a the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o preparative_n prayer_n to_o mass_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a writing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v as_o much_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o it_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n in_o allege_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o then_o i_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v likewise_o deny_v any_o authentical_a writer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v in_o this_o shortness_n that_o i_o must_v use_v and_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o well_o know_v already_o to_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a read_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n do_v plain_o reject_v it_o the_o four_o be_v isydorus_n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 18._o de_fw-fr off_o which_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n &_o never_o that_o time_n i_o will_v consider_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o here_o beside_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v at_o for_o isydore_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o not_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o which_o scarce_o the_o foundation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o time_n of_o certain_a odd_a stone_n of_o unproper_a speech_n and_o licentious_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o for_o haymo_n and_o cabasila_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o speech_n they_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n &_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v four_o member_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o this_o book_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o judgement_n rest_n with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o although_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o favour_v his_o bill_n &_o more_o may_v have_v if_o he_o will_v ask_v their_o voice_n yet_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n that_o of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o have_v not_o one_o that_o have_v give_v a_o voice_n with_o they_o but_o many_o that_o have_v speak_v direct_o against_o they_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o therewith_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n how_o unsavourly_a he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o two_o office_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v in_o every_o point_n only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o the_o other_o office_n he_o say_v be_v by_o lineament_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o only_o by_o shadow_n and_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o jolly_a hunter_n that_o with_o great_a travel_n and_o some_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fair_a land_n of_o the_o gospel_n forget_v his_o former_a travel_n with_o fresh_a delight_n will_v follow_v on_o his_o game_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o belike_o
of_o place_n as_o though_o he_o require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o then_o he_o babble_v against_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v thereupon_o whereas_o the_o papist_n and_o especial_o the_o schoolman_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n do_v reason_n out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v heb._n 2._o and_o therefore_o where_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o first_o by_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr inition_n myst._n cap._n quid_fw-la hic_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o seek_v thou_o here_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n body_n see_v the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o say_v he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o nor_o of_o any_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a divine_a and_o significative_a presence_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o which_o m._n heskins_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v have_v crafty_o suppress_v vera_fw-la utique_fw-la carâ—_n christi_n que_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n by_o this_o place_n you_o see_v that_o the_o lords_z supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n sound_v either_o to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n â–ª_o or_o to_o the_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o in_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n hand_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o brethren_n how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o david_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o translate_v comendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la give_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o how_o fraudulent_o he_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o augustine_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n absolute_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n as_z m._n heskin_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o no_o man_n write_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o i_o will_v cite_v one_o only_o short_a place_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o joan._n cap._n 7._o tr._n 30._o sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potesti_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o he_o be_v also_o here_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o place_n this_o say_n beside_o that_o it_o limit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o place_n will_v expound_v the_o other_o say_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n basil_n etc_n etc_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o call_v their_o mass_n although_o write_v by_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o rehearse_v they_o both_o look_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o beneath_o invisible_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o thy_o immaculate_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n will_v soon_o answer_v this_o presence_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o late_o rehearse_v sentence_n of_o augustine_n and_o basil_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v report_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v present_a in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v with_o eutyches_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_o but_o chrysostom_n i_o trow_v shall_v help_v he_o in_o 10._o heb._n hom._n 17._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o always_o neither_o do_v we_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n and_o tomorrow_o another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n always_o wherefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o or_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v full_a and_o there_o full_a even_o one_o body_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o offer_v be_v one_o body_n &_o not_o many_o body_n even_o so_o also_o be_v it_o one_o sacrifice_n first_o m._n heskin_n here_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n pervert_v the_o order_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n for_o where_o he_o say_v alioqui_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la heskins_n set_v they_o down_o unâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicqui_fw-la etc_n etc_n second_o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o this_o doubtful_a disputation_n namely_o that_o which_o follow_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la quidem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sacite_n inquit_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sed_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la facimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la but_o this_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v true_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o self_n same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o exercise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v now_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o by_o a_o necessary_a correction_n bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o word_n
the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v therefore_o one_o priest_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n to_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o inuicem_fw-la expectant_a etc_n etc_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectandum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministretur_fw-la he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o all_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v only_o reprove_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v also_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v together_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o murius_n enim_fw-la oblatum_n tosius_fw-la populi_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v all_o signify_v in_o one_o bread_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o must_v than_o one_o ought_v not_o alone_o as_o for_o that_o bald_a shift_n he_o fly_v unto_o that_o all_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n communicate_v together_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o a_o beggar_n to_o use_v for_o so_o may_v the_o corinthian_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v out_o and_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n with_o full_a sail_n in_o rail_a sea_n inveigh_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o falsify_v &_o wrong_a translate_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o do_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o say_n in_o few_o word_n and_o that_o true_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o mass_n nor_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o say_v of_o leo_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v either_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o final_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o return_v to_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n at_o large_a set_v down_o and_o urge_v which_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o this_o he_o defend_v that_o by_o the_o mass_n book_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n but_o one_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n rehearse_v diverse_a exhortation_n to_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o holy_a commixtion_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o mind_n &_o body_n all_o which_o say_n import_v a_o number_n present_a &_o the_o last_o a_o number_n receive_v whereas_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n present_v many_o time_n but_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n &_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o understand_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o turn_v about_o master_n hesk._n trifle_v upon_o the_o former_a prayer_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o last_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o communion_n in_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o receive_n and_o therfore-belike_a that_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o receiver_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o brethren_n &_o sisterne_n who_o the_o priest_n first_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n suppose_v the_o priest_n pray_v with_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o you_o as_o very_o because_o christ_n institute_v a_o communion_n of_o many_o participantes_fw-la in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o one_o priest_n breakfast_n in_o a_o corner_n by_o himself_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la to_o all_o which_o do_v receive_v and_o quae_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v prove_v a_o number_n of_o receiver_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v at_o thaâ—_z time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n charge_v the_o proclaimer_n for_o add_v the_o word_n consecration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n omit_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n heskins_n say_v as_o odious_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o he_o fain_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v god_n be_v thank_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o disprove_v all_o error_n but_o if_o either_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o own_o dung_n in_o their_o own_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 9_o fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o man_n that_o disquiet_v the_o church_n here_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o falsification_n which_o he_o himself_o commit_v allege_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dirty_a decree_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o christian_a man_n that_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v not_o in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v all_o do_v nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o such_o as_o move_v disquietness_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o sincere_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v &_o how_o false_o hesk._n belly_n he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o tarry_v not_o out_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o participation_n aught_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o causer_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v my_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a let_v he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n he_o shall_v find_v two_o translation_n of_o this_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o one_o but_o hesk._n neither_o of_o both_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o any_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o falsification_n commit_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o how_o honest_o in_o so_o do_v &_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o follow_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ™_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄ™reticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâ—tis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄ™cunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ—_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a lewdness_n and_o deceitfulness_n to_o urge_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o refuse_v their_o meaning_n sufficient_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o write_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o 64._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o present_v â—s_a and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n m._n rastell_n deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o augustine_n make_v here_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n master_n rastel_n restrain_v to_o his_o popish_a priest_n and_o although_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o concern_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n sectio_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 65._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 67._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n which_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n fulk_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o excuse_v by_o vehemency_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o offerer_n as_o though_o either_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o last_o of_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v to_o awake_a as_o giant_n refresh_v from_o his_o wine_n yea_o &_o to_o the_o rhetorical_a figure_n use_v by_o man_n as_o he_o say_v by_o bernard_n bonaventur_fw-la gregory_n &_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o match_v unfit_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o prayer_n a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o such_o example_n for_o see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n or_o oblation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v plain_a without_o figure_n god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n etc_n etc_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o 68_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 69._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o foolish_a prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v mean_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o cavele_v of_o the_o bishop_n translate_n of_o perferri_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o angel_n back_n &_o such_o other_o babble_n as_o m._n rastel_n delight_v to_o prate_v of_o but_o of_o the_o fond_a absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o he_o say_v excuse_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n wherein_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o transubstantiate_a body_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n cite_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o old_a liturgy_n where_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o do_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 69_o leaf_n where_o the_o bishop_n give_v over_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o canon_n fulk_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n against_o it_o but_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n but_o what_o matter_n he_o have_v &_o how_o well_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n harding_n sufficient_o declare_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o 70._o leaf_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o fulk_n but_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o overthrow_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n these_o argument_n may_v well_o and_o worthy_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o plant_n not_o plant_v by_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o hatchet_n serve_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o hundred_o fruitless_a and_o hurtful_a tree_n sectio_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n rastel_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n of_o adoration_n fulk_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o his_o commandment_n then_o belike_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o commandment_n coll._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o where_o as_o he_o cavil_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v as_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v they_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o rest_n reverence_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v like_o a_o protestant_n that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o and_o protestant_n like_a i_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n authority_n negative_a i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v count_v protestant_n like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o worship_n deuter._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o contrariwise_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n negative_o be_v papistlike_a and_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o say_v they_o not_o mass_n in_o english_a they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n master_n rastel_n say_v in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n wear_v his_o chisible_a &_o other_o vestment_n at_o even_a song_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o master_n rastel_n say_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n need_v not_o to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a need_v to_o bid_v they_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n a_o dark_a example_n for_o such_o a_o obscure_a argument_n but_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o remove_v the_o dark_a &_o the_o king_n be_v see_v but_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o schoolâ—_n doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 23._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n he_o decide_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n negative_o fulk_n who_o declare_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ask_v whether_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o stand_v kneel_v lie_v or_o fit_a to_o tumble_v lean_a upon_o breast_n or_o elbow_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v decent_a &_o orderly_a he_o have_v appoint_v the_o other_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n logic_n which_o he_o do_v so_o delicate_o contemn_v be_v not_o so_o simple_a
daughter_n say_v â–ª_o adhuc_fw-la tenera_fw-la lingua_fw-la psalmis_fw-la dulcibus_fw-la imbuatur_fw-la let_v her_o tongue_n when_o it_o iâ—_z yet_o but_o tender_a be_v season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n &_o when_o she_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n quaerant_fw-la eam_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o company_n of_o her_o kinsfolk_n but_o let_v they_o find_v she_o not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n but_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n you_o allege_v the_o 49._o chap._n of_o gene._n &_o one_o special_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o juda_n what_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v hard_a and_o this_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v it_o therefore_o hard_a which_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n be_v unread_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la although_o many_o thing_n require_v a_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o figure_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 25._o act_n 7._o heb._n 8._o but_o these_o say_n offend_v m._n heskins_n and_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v almost_o no_o reason_n in_o they_o where_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n to_o gender_n with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n or_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n 19_o or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linsiwoolsie_n which_o positive_a law_n i_o think_v do_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v pureness_n and_o abhor_v all_o unholy_a mixture_n as_o likewise_o those_o word_n deut._n 23_o of_o sow_v the_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n the_o law_n deut._n 22._o of_o leave_v the_o old_a bird_n when_o a_o man_n take_v her_o young_a out_o of_o the_o nest_n be_v a_o good_a rudiment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v either_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n or_o both_o which_o law_n when_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v in_o phocylides_n i_o marvel_v why_o it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o m._n heskins_n which_o will_v be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o the_o moosling_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v bruit_n beast_n with_o humanity_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n neglect_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o o_o noble_a divine_a do_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n occupy_v itself_o in_o make_v ordinance_n for_o bird_n nest_n yea_o m._n doctor_n and_o in_o teach_v bird_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o in_o feed_v their_o young_a bird_n that_o call_v on_o he_o although_o these_o ordinance_n concern_v bird_n nest_n be_v not_o make_v for_o bird_n but_o for_o man_n or_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v such_o reward_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n to_o such_o trifle_n o_o m._n doctor_n obedience_n before_o god_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a matter_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n please_v not_o m._n heskin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o much_o wisdom_n be_v there_o be_v also_o much_o travel_n and_o disquietness_n etc_o etc_o hereupon_o the_o unlearned_a he_o say_v may_v take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v wisdom_n and_o much_o more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v cap._n 2._o if_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n as_o to_o the_o wiseman_n what_o need_v i_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o wisdom_n and_o hereupon_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n gravity_n wisdom_n godly_a life_n competent_a learning_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a book_n when_o solomon_n do_v so_o exceed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o other_o book_n but_o also_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a spider-like_a juice_n that_o your_o wise_a gentleman_n m._n doctor_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o such_o as_o no_o bee_n will_v suck_v out_o of_o so-sweete_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n as_o for_o the_o title_n incitament_n unto_o virtue_n that_o you_o suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o ballatte_n of_o solomon_n yea_o rather_o how_o ungodly_a and_o wanton_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o outward_a face_n teach_v and_o provoke_a wantonness_n than_o godliness_n of_o life_n declare_v how_o reverent_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o offence_n you_o dream_v off_o belike_o not_o most_o chaste_o affect_v be_v most_o easy_o avoid_v for_o what_o unlearned_a man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n read_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o wantonness_n of_o life_n express_o forbid_v will_v not_o immediate_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a love_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o ballad_n rather_o than_o lewd_a or_o wanton_a song_n provoke_v to_o wickedness_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n with_o his_o unseemly_a word_n describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o harlot_n cap._n 62._o which_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n like_o as_o one_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o be_v thirsty_a so_o shall_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o drink_v of_o every_o next_o water_n that_o she_o may_v get_v by_o every_o hedge_n shall_v she_o fit_v she_o down_o &_o open_v she_o quin_a to_o every_o arrow_n then_o what_o trifle_v rest_a and_o pastime_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v upon_o the_o read_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o unchaste_a word_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v be_v in_o good_a company_n where_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v such_o wholesome_a talk_n but_o once_o again_o you_o swear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a virtuous_a gentlewoman_n the_o book_n turn_v &_o the_o place_n read_v she_o exclaim_v &_o say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o bawdy_a word_n she_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v naught_o with_o more_o such_o like_a word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o blasphemous_a niceness_n of_o this_o your_o gentlewoman_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o honesty_n that_o trouble_v she_o with_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o master_n heskin_n be_v it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v she_o or_o else_o because_o she_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n you_o see_v therefore_o or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n you_o forget_v yourself_o so_o much_o that_o you_o bring_v example_n of_o one_o contrary_a for_o another_o although_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o my_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o hear_v a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o only_o hear_v the_o same_o place_n read_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a description_n of_o so_o vile_a manner_n as_o a_o harlot_n use_v to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a testimony_n of_o origen_n 10._o lib._n strom._n who_o to_o defend_v his_o wicked_a allegorise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o example_n and_o sentence_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o rather_o hurtful_a as_o the_o incest_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o commend_v in_o history_n but_o reprove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o imagine_v shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o idolatry_n but_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o psalm_n 136._o and_o the_o
but_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n of_o papistry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o all_o honest_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o very_a necessity_n open_v a_o gate_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v instruction_n themselves_o where_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v stop_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o first_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v deu._n 17._o that_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o ordinance_n appertain_v to_o judicial_a cause_n of_o which_o god_n give_v his_o law_n also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o understanding_n beside_o the_o priest_n mouth_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v only_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v decide_v at_o home_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o commandment_n in_o aggee_n inquire_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n these_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o repel_v not_o the_o general_a law_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v command_v also_o to_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o priest_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v teach_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v m._n heskin_n gather_v right_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o muse_v how_o the_o great_a number_n of_o your_o priest_n can_v brook_v those_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god._n much_o more_o against_o your_o clergy_n &_o your_o cause_n be_v that_o large_a sentence_n you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n they_o to_o hurt_v your_o adversary_n where_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o that_o both_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o though_o these_o order_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o thessalonian_n or_o berrhoean_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o have_v rehearse_v your_o text_n you_o fall_v to_o collect_v of_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a life_n also_o which_o every_o man_n confess_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v confess_v but_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a and_o easy_a point_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n &_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invert_v of_o god_n order_n m._n heskin_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o envy_v the_o people_n instruction_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o yea_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o parent_n be_v priest_n but_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o gain_v then_o their_o knowledge_n the_o example_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o people_n teach_v aaron_n of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o depose_v samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o true_a teacher_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v under_o dumb_a dog_n and_o heretic_n as_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o banish_v and_o suppress_v all_o usurp_a power_n and_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o samuel_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n or_o of_o the_o people_n that_o refuse_v the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n ep._n 118._o although_o it_o come_v in_o here_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v except_o m._n heskin_n can_v show_v what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n but_o the_o example_n be_v most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o the_o first_o argument_n whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v run_v be_v a_o marvelous_a conclusion_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o send_v all_o the_o people_n only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o learn_v but_o will_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o elder_n so_o now_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a work_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o m._n heskins_n you_o forget_v not_o only_o lodgike_a but_o common_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o learn_v only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n first_o their_o pastor_n and_o then_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v with_o shame_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o send_v only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o text_n to_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o your_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o necessary_a conclusion_n man_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o certain_a page_n be_v so_o tedious_a a_o
pix_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la do_v rehearse_v this_o custom_n among_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o lick_v be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o a_o woman_n keep_v it_o in_o her_o chest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o reprove_v her_o unworthiness_n or_o her_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o the_o author_n the_o story_n of_o satyrus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n prove_v not_o direct_o reservation_n for_o it_o be_v like_a the_o christian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o ship_n &_o not_o bring_v it_o with_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n consecrate_v and_o satyrus_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n or_o catechumein_n and_o not_o baptize_v desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o see_v present_a danger_n of_o drown_v otherwise_o to_o tarry_v until_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o popish_a reservation_n although_o the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n be_v not_o without_o imperfection_n as_o great_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o ambrose_n and_o much_o less_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o satyrus_n do_v not_o so_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o reservation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumult_n the_o soldier_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o such_o as_o come_v be_v baptize_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la diei_fw-la that_o they_o do_v enter_v that_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o must_v wit_n that_o chrysostom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o morning_n before_o day_n light_n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v vain_a but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v they_o spend_v all_o the_o forenoon_n in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a baptism_n which_o then_o be_v minister_v twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n and_o then_o in_o the_o afternoon_n toward_o evening_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n hierome_n report_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n what_o reservation_n be_v here_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o do_v bear_v it_o about_o with_o he_o but_o hieronyme_n say_v not_o so_o except_o you_o mean_v about_o the_o church_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o here_o master_n jewel_n have_v a_o double_a blow_n oh_o cunning_a master_n of_o defence_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_a reservation_n buâ—_n also_o he_o call_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n master_n jewel_n shall_v not_o great_o feel_v these_o blow_n to_o the_o reservation_n i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a call_n of_o it_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o master_n jewel_n himself_o will_v call_v it_o and_o worthy_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n mean_v by_o he_o but_o how_o will_v master_n heskin_n ward_v these_o blow_n exuperius_n have_v no_o hallow_a pix_n nor_o chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v and_o exuperius_n minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o do_v what_o have_v m._n heskin_n gain_v by_o exuperius_n but_o then_o eusebius_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 36._o chapter_n be_v declare_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n send_v to_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o deed_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v so_o unto_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o his_o own_o commandment_n unto_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o point_n to_o resemble_v the_o novatian_n which_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o come_v tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la lapsis_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la nemo_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la solatia_fw-la denegaret_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la priùs_fw-la id_fw-la rogasse_n constaret_fw-la parum_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v the_o comfort_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o departure_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o dionyse_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v then_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o part_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v come_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o weakness_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o hear_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o m._n heskins_n translate_v in_o illo_fw-la in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n &_o quicken_a grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n say_v to_o remain_v in_o christ._n but_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o be_v only_o a_o patch_n cite_v by_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n or_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o anthropomorphits_n which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o cyrillus_n deny_v because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o incorruptible_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v putrify_v or_o rot_v but_o cyril_n say_v that_o virtue_n &_o grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o not_o in_o that_o sacrament_n reserve_v which_o do_v corrupt_a final_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o reservation_n for_o one_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o adoration_n therefore_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o reservation_n but_o of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n maintain_v reservation_n by_o dip_v of_o stoale_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o julius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n forbid_v that_o dip_v as_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o do_v which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v allege_v final_o origen_n do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v
be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o auferâ—_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v weâ—_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n â–ª_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o
and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ—_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâ—uificatiâ—â—em_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â—_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
of_o our_o lord_n word_n bring_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o certainty_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n see_v he_o bring_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o cite_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v none_o other_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_a enough_o &_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n use_v they_o but_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o oecolampadin_n reject_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o luther_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n touch_v luther_n although_o he_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o that_o censure_n yet_o have_v he_o eusebius_n for_o his_o author_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_a oecolampadius_n but_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v unlike_o s._n ambrose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v m._n hesk._n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o he_o have_v note_v many_o short_a sentence_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o after_o another_o first_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o antequam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ibi._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o tu_fw-la fort_n thou_o peradventure_o say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la audi_fw-la but_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thaâ—_z now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o testification_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o figure_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v serious_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n how_o figure_n be_v exclude_v and_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v i_o pray_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la corpuâ—_n fiat_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a sanguis_fw-la consecratione_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la fortò_fw-la dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la didicisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thou_o have_v learn_v then_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o take_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o cap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipiâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtus_fw-la émque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o true_o thou_o take_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteine_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o show_v himself_o no_o favourer_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n although_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o gregory_n nicene_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v fulk_n exit_fw-la serus_fw-la catatholico_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacram_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o what_o cause_n the_o bread_n in_o that_o body_n be_v change_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v now_o for_o as_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o body_n who_o nourishment_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bread_n so_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v eat_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n but_o forthwith_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n overthrow_v three_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v gregory_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o overthrow_n to_o luther_n assertion_n for_o gregory_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o which_o assertion_n m._n hesk._n say_v they_o
ignorance_n which_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o know_v not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o who_o solomon_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o prince_n attend_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o he_o also_o compel_v open_o and_o constrain_a he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n for_o this_o five_o part_n be_v add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n intelligible_o now_o what_o the_o five_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n may_v teach_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n with_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o he_o bid_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o from_o any_o other_o where_o but_o a_o five_o part_n to_o be_v add_v of_o it_o or_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o 70._o interpret_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n mystery_n for_o that_o be_v add_v deliver_v and_o remove_v we_o from_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n carnal_a or_o earthly_a of_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v divine_o &_o spiritual_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o five_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o our_o taste_n unto_o mystery_n but_o also_o our_o hear_n &_o sight_n and_o touch_v &_o smell_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o high_a we_o do_v suspect_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_o to_o less_o reason_n or_o weak_a understanding_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n note_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n moreover_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sound_v not_o so_o round_o yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v also_o what_o be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n marry_o then_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o issue_n join_v thereupon_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o like_a ancienty_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n i_o wish_v always_o that_o the_o author_n may_v be_v his_o own_o expositor_n first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o part_n add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_o that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v the_o term_n spiritual_o &_o mystical_o although_o m._n hesk._n translate_v intelligibiliter_fw-la easy_o second_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v think_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o earthly_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v divine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v join_v &_o try_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o hesychius_n say_v further_a quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o virtue_n at_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o thing_n intelligible_a to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o they_o because_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v as_o sure_o sanctify_v as_o they_o exceed_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o these_o word_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o intelligible_a that_o be_v from_o bread_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o m._n hesk._n must_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o understanding_n only_o or_o else_o his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o be_v a_o division_n &_o exposition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a &_o intelligible_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o that_o whereunto_o the_o thing_n sensible_a be_v change_v be_v not_o a_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n intelligible_a â–ª_o that_o be_v which_o may_v only_o by_o understanding_n be_v conceive_v &_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o augustin_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v &_o answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o band_n brethren_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o aug._n himself_o &_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n christ_n carry_v himself_o say_v aug._n in_o his_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o not_o simple_o master_n hesk._n jangle_v of_o a_o only_a figure_n have_v be_v often_o reprove_v we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o only_a figure_n as_o david_n may_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o himself_o for_o david_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n to_o give_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o represent_v in_o sign_n an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v de_n trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o truncate_o as_o he_o term_v it_o for_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o scope_n of_o augustine_n word_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o do_v yet_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n although_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o adoption_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n can_v nevertheless_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o parchment_n nor_o the_o ink_n nor_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n do_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v consecrate_v with_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o do_v right_o receive_v unto_o spiritual_a health_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o when_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o work_n be_v do_v by_o corporal_a motion_n move_v first_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o his_o minister_n either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o secret_a spirit_n that_o be_v subject_n serve_v he_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o air_n god_n make_v what_o he_o will_v both_o sensible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o shall_v
which_o term_v he_o give_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n master_n heskins_n chatter_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o about_o it_o nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o leo_n be_v cite_v serm._n 7._o the_o pass_n dom_n jesus_n confisij_fw-la svi_fw-la certus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jesus_n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n disposition_n without_o fear_n finish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v the_o new_a passeover_n for_o his_o disciple_n sit_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o mystical_a supper_n while_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n be_v treat_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v slay_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o from_o this_o mystery_n remove_v not_o the_o traitor_n this_o place_n be_v against_o master_n heskin_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o old_a writer_n do_v so_o call_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o other_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la umbrae_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o shadow_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o image_n may_v cease_v under_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o old_a observance_n be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o new_a sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n exclude_v blood_n and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o m._n hes._n building_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n gregory_n cyrillus_n be_v cite_v as_o he_o be_v often_o ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la non_fw-la dubites_fw-la a_o etc_n etc_n fulke_n doubt_v thou_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o figure_n because_o he_o use_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a mockery_n christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o door_n though_o not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o take_v it_o grieve_v m._n hes._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n shall_v play_v with_o duns_n his_o individâ—um_fw-la vagum_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n he_o may_v disgrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o open_v the_o quiddity_n of_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v that_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o school_n manner_n &_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o return_v to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyrill_n ne_fw-fr horreremus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v already_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a and_o answer_v in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o place_n gregory_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 28_o debemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la praesens_fw-la sÄ™culum_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o ought_v therefore_o see_v we_o see_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v pass_v away_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o contemn_v it_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o tear_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v singular_o save_o the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o repair_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v by_o a_o mystery_n who_o although_o since_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n he_o do_v not_o now_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n of_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o &_o incorruptible_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o deliverance_n do_v follow_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v any_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o immolation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v at_o the_o priest_n voice_n that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o low_a thing_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o high_a earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o these_o last_o word_n of_o join_v high_a and_o low_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earthly_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o name_v the_o accident_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n and_o yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o well_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v irenaeus_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n thereof_o 34._o irenaeus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o more_o at_o large_a that_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a now_o he_o inquire_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o thanksgiving_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o sanctification_n well_o what_o be_v it_o then_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v we_o spiritual_o receive_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v m._n hes._n what_o be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o save_v his_o wisdom_n accident_n be_v neither_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n &_o what_o other_o earthly_a substance_n can_v there_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o corporal_a receive_n be_v here_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n then_o must_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o tear_n be_v match_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v repair_v by_o a_o mystery_n how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v or_o part_v if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o spiritual_o than_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o spiritual_o the_o judgement_n of_o barnard_n which_o follow_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n among_o the_o elder_a father_n by_o euthymius_n and_o isidorus_n fulk_n although_o neither_o of_o these_o writer_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n yet_o because_o euthymius_n use_v much_o to_o follow_v ancient_a doctor_n and_o isidorus_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o challenge_n i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o place_n and_o examine_v their_o word_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o math._n sicut_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la etc_n etc_n
even_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v the_o new_a namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o do_v he_o also_o unspeakable_o transmute_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v earthly_a but_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v airy_a and_o hot_a and_o as_o bread_n do_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n although_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n yet_o as_o m._n hes._n gather_v here_o two_o other_o matter_n so_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a gloze_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v flat_o deny_v but_o by_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o marry_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o then_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n etc_n etc_n euthymius_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o figure_n from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a and_o vain_a sign_n but_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o second_o matter_n that_o master_n heskins_n note_v be_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o figure_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o the_o merit_n fruit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n natural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o figure_n nor_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o vouchsafe_v gentle_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o euthymius_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v these_o ita_fw-la &_o hec_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la transmutaâ—_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vinificâ—â—â—_n corpus_fw-la &_o in_o ipsius_fw-la prÄ™ciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la siâ—on_fw-la &_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o he_o do_v unspeakable_o transmute_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o euthymius_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a transmutation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n now_o we_o come_v to_o isodorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o his_o word_n de_n offi._n eccle._n lib._n 18._o be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o christian_n unto_o god_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o master_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o isydore_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o right_o call_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o negative_a he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o no_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o reason_v as_o fond_o of_o christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v give_v of_o thank_n yet_o admit_v blessing_n to_o signify_v consecration_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v forsooth_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v it_o to_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o that_o babble_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o bare_a figure_n which_o we_o utter_o do_v forsake_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o fall_v to_o gather_v his_o voice_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n except_o tertullian_n only_o wherein_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o both_o use_v the_o very_a word_n figure_n we_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o both_o they_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v either_o write_v plain_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o last_o challenge_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n must_v bring_v forth_o when_o any_o country_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o other_o treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n and_o antechristianitie_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n king_n edwardes_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o king_n edward_n finish_v and_o the_o queen_n repair_v and_o uphold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o now_o he_o be_v disturb_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n now_o he_o storm_v and_o of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v become_v plain_n satan_n the_o devil_n hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n &_o first_o damascen_n &_o haymo_n fulke_n before_o m._n heskin_n begin_v his_o pretend_a exposition_n he_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v although_o he_o prefer_v one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o a_o thouâ—â—nd_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n next_o to_o luther_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o with_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereof_o some_o he_o say_v be_v
down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n marvel_v that_o we_o who_o he_o count_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v a_o doctrine_n so_o universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o esope_n dog_n that_o snatch_v for_o a_o shadow_n lose_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o his_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o first_o he_o will_v choke_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hieronyme_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o expound_v that_o say_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n manna_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la suis_fw-la manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o never_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n heskin_n utter_o deny_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sequnturus_fw-la cvius_fw-la figuram_fw-la tunc_fw-la petra_n gerebat_fw-la idco_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la dixit_fw-la consequent_a eos_fw-la petra_n because_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n whereof_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o hieronyme_n which_o master_n heskins_n rehearse_v at_o large_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o figure_n now_o among_o we_o be_v celebrate_v in_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o by_o every_o priest_n or_o teacher_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abstinence_n we_o may_v forget_v the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v drown_v for_o our_o sake_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o receive_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v show_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v their_o temporal_a benefit_n figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n and_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o master_n heskin_n ipsis_fw-la verè_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la erant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la â—imeamus_fw-la talia_fw-la agere_fw-la ne_fw-la talia_fw-la incurramus_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o figure_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n lest_o we_o incur_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o hundred_o time_n receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o master_n heskins_n reason_v witty_o as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o eat_v manna_n so_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o mark_v not_o how_o hieronyme_n say_v we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o we_o receive_v drink_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o will_v infer_v as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o manna_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o this_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o authority_n as_o false_o ascribe_v to_o hierome_n he_o return_v to_o hierome_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v s._n hierome_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n likewise_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n likewise_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v in_o matth._n 25._o hom._n 83._o in_o the_o 55._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o name_v and_o not_o rehearse_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o come_v cyrill_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 19_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o suffice_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o here_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a testimony_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o cyrill_n mean_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_z appeareth_z in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o manna_n verò_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalis_fw-la dei_fw-la liberalicatis_fw-la loco_fw-la arrhae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la manna_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o universal_a liberality_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o man_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o earnest_n or_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la manna_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la mannâ—_n priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la dabatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v by_o that_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o corporal_a presence_n by_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o m._n heskins_n harp_v on_o his_o old_a string_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n cap._n 14._o in_o 6._o joan._n quoniam_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o which_o be_v make_v life_n these_o word_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o his_o distinction_n spiritual_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o cyril_n speak_v general_o so_o that_o no_o man_n
nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n joannes_n etc_n etc_n john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o most_o plentiful_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o plain_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n m._n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o 4.5.6.7.8.9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o manna_n the_o eater_n whereof_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v eternal_o he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v eat_v it_o which_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o again_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n compare_v his_o flesh_n with_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a food_n only_o and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o for_o though_o they_o die_v corporal_o yet_o will_v be_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n vouch_v s._n augustine_n to_o warrant_v de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poenit_fw-la manna_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o that_o authority_n be_v cite_v and_o answer_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n heskins_n likewise_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n coena_fw-la disposita_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n 17._o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n significata_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v also_o against_o master_n heskin_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o testification_n now_o return_v with_o i_o to_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o a_o venerable_a thing_n that_o he_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n further_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n have_v die_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n m._n hes._n say_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v prove_v above_o manna_n i_o answer_v ambrose_n follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o compare_v manna_n the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o sacrament_n but_o manna_n the_o corporal_a food_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n but_o master_n heskins_n skip_v over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n that_o ambrose_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o body_n but_o they_o only_a which_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n an_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v de_fw-fr myster_z initiand_n cap._n 9_o considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o whether_o be_v better_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n this_o above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n this_o far_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v religious_o he_o can_v feel_v no_o corruption_n the_o water_n do_v satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n do_v wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o jew_n drink_v and_o thirst_v when_o thou_o have_v drenke_v thou_o can_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n this_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v know_v better_a thing_n for_o light_n be_v better_a than_o a_o shadow_n the_o truth_n than_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n than_o manna_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n utter_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n follow_v immediate_o fort_n dicaâ—_n etc_n etc_n which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o answer_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o m._n heskins_n list_v to_o repeat_v it_o hesk._n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n prove_v all_o our_o sacrament_n general_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n fulk_n first_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a beast_n will_v make_v popish_a fool_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n testify_v whether_o we_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n let_v our_o catechismy_n of_o all_o sort_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o nothing_o will_v stop_v a_o slanderous_a mouth_n yet_o to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o prima_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v &_o celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v take_v away_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o other_o be_v institute_v great_a in_o power_n better_a in_o profit_n easy_o to_o be_v do_v few_o in_o number_n master_n heskins_n ask_v wherein_o be_v they_o great_a in_o power_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramenet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o signify_v only_o we_o not_o only_a to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o give_v that_o they_o signify_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o what_o instrument_n do_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o
and_o strong_a sentence_n of_o these_o writer_n which_o when_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v not_o great_o what_o they_o say_v hesk._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o haime_n &_o theophylact._n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n say_v that_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o theophylact_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o credible_a witness_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v that_o he_o defend_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 3._o joan._n as_o for_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v before_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v by_o berengarius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o argument_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la anno._n 1049._o neither_o do_v peter_n martyr_n who_o master_n heskin_n rail_v upon_o so_o much_o esteem_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o side_n more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theophylact_v will_v bear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v his_o work_n can_v testify_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v yet_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o anselmus_fw-la &_o bruno_n fulk_n let_v m._n hesk._n make_v the_o most_o of_o those_o burgess_n the_o bill_n will_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o though_o all_o the_o low_a house_n allow_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a house_n the_o latter_a end_n contain_v a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o prosper_v say_n so_o often_o answer_v before_o with_o a_o foolish_a insultation_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o m._n heskins_n who_o i_o believe_v never_o open_v half_a the_o book_n of_o they_o who_o say_n he_o have_v allege_v he_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o corrupt_o not_o only_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o in_o his_o corruption_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o dionyse_n &_o gagneius_n two_o worshipful_a burgess_n unto_o who_o he_o add_v bishop_n fisher_n for_o the_o third_o fulke_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o writer_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v use_v &_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o his_o exposition_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n fulk_n &_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n first_o m._n hesk._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v for_o bare_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o detest_v bare_a figure_n as_o much_o as_o gross_a transubstantiation_n second_o he_o say_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a spiritual_a in_o baptism_n and_o corporal_a in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o communion_n with_o christ_n thereby_o then_o spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n be_v nought_o for_o the_o diverse_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a sacrament_n our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n and_o our_o preservation_n as_o by_o spiritual_a food_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v to_o their_o popish_a holy_a bread_n save_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v this_o altogether_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o he_o have_v toss_v his_o corporal_a communion_n to_o &_o fro_o at_o last_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o receive_v worthy_o so_o that_o he_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o receipt_n of_o christ_n body_n man_n be_v incorporate_a to_o christ_n &_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n final_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o one_o cup_n m._n hesk_n â–ª_o sai_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o bare_z material_a bread_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o for_o his_o bare_a bread_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o crome_z his_o pottage_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v one_o bread_n for_o the_o greek_n eat_v leaven_v bread_n &_o the_o latin_n fine_a &_o unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v give_v to_o every_o communicant_a a_o sundry_a bread_n in_o the_o schismatical_a church_n every_o conventicle_n have_v a_o sundry_a bread_n and_o sometime_o diverse_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o material_a bread_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v as_o froward_a a_o reasoner_n as_o m._n hesk._n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o material_a body_n because_o he_o make_v material_a &_o heavenly_a diverse_a difference_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o admit_v that_o by_o material_a bread_n he_o mean_v bread_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n figurative_o call_v bread_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v understand_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o every_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o whereof_o every_o one_o take_v part_n in_o token_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o many_o in_o one_o body_n for_o all_o the_o kind_n &_o fashion_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n which_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o rack_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o barnarde_n who_o authority_n we_o receive_v not_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o false_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 17._o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 10._o hom._n 7._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o objection_n of_o he_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o 37._o chapter_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o m._n hesk._n hesk._n the_o 24._o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n fulk_n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v say_v he_o a_o commemoration_n we_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n so_o that_o the_o corn_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v corn_n but_o join_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v so_o be_v we_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o nourish_v of_o one_o body_n and_o he_o of_o a_o other_o â–ª_o but_o all_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o add_v all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o these_o word_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o communication_n be_v to_o
verbi_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mystical_a adeâ—_n actiwm_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuam_fw-la imâ—â—ttere_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o none_o evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n see_v the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o have_v save_v you_o hitherto_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o hereafter_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o we_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o we_o think_v that_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v so_o effectual_a unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n that_o it_o can_v send_v in_o to_o we_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v absent_a yet_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sanctification_n absent_a i_o say_v as_o concern_v local_a presence_n after_o which_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n yet_o have_v it_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o join_v we_o unto_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n cap._n be_v contain_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proclaimer_n deny_v nothing_o that_o cyril_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o scholastical_a sophister_n in_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v cock_n sure_a of_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o euthym._n and_o hugo_n hesk._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o euthymius_n fulke_n i_o have_v often_o testify_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o borrow_v most_o of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o elder_a writer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n in_o math._n 6._o quemadmodâ—m_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o bread_n doâ—h_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o more_o also_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n and_o if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n both_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o wordâ—_n true_o by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n again_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o so_o think_v i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v m._n heskins_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o exposition_n in_o which_o fantasy_n he_o please_v himself_o exceed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o s._n paul_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n three_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o participation_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v but_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o partake_n be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o also_o do_v euthymius_n deny_v in_o effect_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o unite_v together_o but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o be_v the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o cyril_n say_v we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a or_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o joan._n 6._o li._n 15._o but_o we_o be_v join_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o lords_z supper_n or_o else_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n final_o where_o m._n hes._n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o euthymius_n by_o no_o engine_n â–ª_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o his_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n because_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o transmutation_n but_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o sacramental_a change_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n siquidem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la quonian_a enim_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la conserta_fw-la est_fw-la corpori_fw-la in_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o in_o baptism_n also_o the_o water_n true_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o intelligible_a gift_n for_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v in_o our_o body_n god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o intelligible_a thing_n in_o sensible_a thing_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v into_o regeneration_n nor_o regeneration_n include_v in_o the_o water_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o transmutation_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o neither_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o euthymius_n as_o for_o cardinal_n hugh_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o say_n who_o authority_n i_o utter_o refuse_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v such_o single_a witness_n in_o hand_n he_o patch_v in_o a_o piece_n or_o two_o of_o his_o old_a stuff_n serve_v before_o as_o that_o of_o dionyse_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n eccle._n hierach_n 1._o part_n cap._n 3_o answer_v before_o li._n 1._o ca._n 35._o that_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o ser._n 2._o and_o else_o where_o oftentimes_o he_o name_v also_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haer_fw-mi but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o glory_v vain_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n fulk_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v late_a writer_n although_o oecumenius_n have_v nothing_o that_o make_v strong_o for_o he_o &_o the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a word_n of_o chry._n which_o we_o have_v even_o now_o in_o the_o cap._n 24._o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o forsooth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o partake_v it_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o make_v we_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n for_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v speak_v one_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o we_o be_v many_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o our_o old_a flesh_n be_v corrupt_v under_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a flesh_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o
close_o master_n heskins_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n fly_v to_o s._n basil_n mass_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n pray_v secret_o yet_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n open_o the_o third_o comparison_n s._n james_n in_o his_o mass_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n receive_v they_o self_n alone_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o s._n james_n do_v always_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o form_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ministration_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o s._n james_n and_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n the_o four_o comparison_n s._n james_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o here_o have_v he_o none_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o say_v that_o s._n james_n do_v not_o always_o minister_v under_o both_o kind_n then_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o five_o comparison_n saint_n james_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v only_o a_o number_n of_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n m._n hes._n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n repetition_n impute_v they_o to_o want_v of_o stuff_n when_o he_o himself_o most_o absurd_o repeat_v his_o three_o untruth_n surmise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o assertion_n which_o he_o set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o answer_n only_o this_o i_o will_v note_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o aulbe_n to_o signify_v the_o white_a garment_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o vestiment_n the_o garment_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v in_o in_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o vestiment_n signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o his_o back_n the_o elevation_n signify_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v the_o two_o thief_n &_o the_o priest_n himself_o the_o tormentor_n that_o do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n as_o master_n heskins_n term_v it_o to_o call_v these_o dumb_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n or_o m._n heskins_n a_o impudent_a beast_n to_o defend_v these_o dumb_a sign_n for_o preach_v of_o christ_n death_n let_v the_o reader_n in_o god_n name_n consider_v and_o judge_v the_o six_o comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mass_n as_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n because_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o what_o knowledge_n can_v be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o no_o preach_v but_o by_o dumb_a sign_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o seven_o s._n james_n mass_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n their_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v as_o much_o consolation_n which_o can_v be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o superstition_n when_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a will_v worship_v and_o superstition_n the_o eight_o comparison_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n when_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n although_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o third_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o as_o s._n james_n be_v ready_a to_o minister_v so_o the_o people_n ordinary_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o look_v for_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o reach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o comparison_n saint_n james_n in_o his_o mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o more_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n institution_n for_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n either_o for_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o their_o private_a receive_n or_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o dumb_a sign_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o report_v the_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o because_o they_o be_v all_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 34.35.36_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v leefe_fw-mi no_o time_n about_o his_o vain_a recapitulation_n or_o repetition_n of_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o slander_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o chapter_n return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o text_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc_n etc_n by_o s._n hierom_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n m_o heskins_n have_v wander_v abroad_o to_o seek_v the_o mass_n in_o ancient_a writer_n fulke_n now_o be_v come_v home_o again_o to_o his_o text_n and_o that_o be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o be_v come_v upon_o this_o text_n say_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o have_v ground_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v absent_a because_o a_o memorial_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a distinction_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whether_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a act_n of_o his_o die_a and_o suffer_v which_o be_v past_a i_o think_v all_o christian_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o of_o his_o crucify_a only_a but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o he_o come_v how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o body_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n signify_v a_o special_a bread_n no_o man_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a bread_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o master_n heskin_n in_o this_o place_n may_v deny_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o bread_n why_o do_v he_o exclaim_v against_o they_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n deny_v the_o word_n body_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o for_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o let_v we_o take_v master_n heskin_n interpretation_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n shall_v be_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n
of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la etc_n etc_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o be_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n the_o place_n of_o hilarius_n be_v also_o answer_v in_o the_o 20._o and_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n yet_o because_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o other_o text_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o also_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o book_v de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la though_o master_n heskin_n quote_v not_o the_o place_n eos_n qui_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o ask_v they_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whether_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o we_o by_o verity_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o if_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n do_v both_o take_v our_o nature_n now_o inseparable_a upon_o he_o and_o also_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o christ_n as_o christ_n in_o he_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v true_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n here_o master_n heskins_n cut_v off_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la how_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o will_n maintain_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n hilary_n reason_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o say_v god_n be_v not_o natural_o or_o essential_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o will_n as_o god_n be_v in_o we_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v also_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n that_o m._n hes._n have_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o we_o do_v natural_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n under_o a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n carnal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o natural_o in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o we_o for_o natural_o as_o he_o use_v it_o for_o essential_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_o but_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o hilary_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o haec_fw-la idcirco_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la commemorata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n speak_v of_o we_o because_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o to_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v use_v the_o example_n of_o our_o unity_n with_o god_o as_o though_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n only_o by_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o religion_n no_o property_n of_o natural_a communion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v that_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n carnal_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o he_o mean_v essential_o as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o the_o word_n natural_o both_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n very_o upon_o he_o and_o also_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o his_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o corporal_o but_o also_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o for_o there_o corporal_a conjunction_n make_v not_o a_o inseparable_a union_n because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o natural_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o unite_v to_o the_o wicked_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v as_o to_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o natural_a carnal_a corporal_a or_o essential_a dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o bodily_a but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n to_o conclude_v how_o plain_a these_o place_n be_v for_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o plain_a against_o master_n heskin_n the_o exclamer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o proclaimer_n do_v admit_v these_o say_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o master_n heskin_n falsification_n and_o gloss_n the_o sixti_v chapter_n treat_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebru_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v write_v heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o master_n heskin_n understand_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o jew_n abide_v in_o moses_n law_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o isichius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi isichius_n he_o cite_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o omnem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o about_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o again_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o intelligible_a altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v m._n heskins_n will_v have_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o isichius_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v not_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v their_o blasphemous_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n trifle_v of_o m._n hoopers_n gloze_n of_o edere_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la that_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v although_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o apt_o say_v to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v than_o
51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n â–ª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v
now_o by_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v but_o extraordinary_a and_o yet_o lawful_a as_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n church_n move_v with_o charity_n to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o persecution_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a &_o a_o most_o lawful_a call_n the_o second_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v of_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n but_o in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o in_o africa_n when_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meet_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o can_v in_o wood_n or_o field_n or_o desert_n corner_n that_o there_o be_v sect_n among_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v marvel_v for_o there_o must_v be_v even_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o corinth_n 11._o verse_n 19_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v choose_v wherein_o they_o begin_v the_o spoil_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o no_o hatred_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o honour_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o she_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o new_a conception_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o popish_a priest_n compare_v in_o dignity_n by_o papist_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o i_o remember_v in_o five_o point_n m._n saunder_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o new_a preacher_n hate_v that_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n &_o yet_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n thomas_n they_o hate_v it_o because_o of_o the_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n live_v which_o yet_o m._n saunder_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n the_o other_o feast_n which_o they_o keep_v they_o keep_v not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o use_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o offence_n give_v may_v well_o be_v use_v the_o watch_n word_n give_v by_o a_o boy_n who_o strike_v the_o image_n say_v marry_o thou_o must_v come_v down_o be_v a_o vain_a matter_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v defend_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o idolater_n make_v to_o that_o deaf_a idol_n bless_a lady_n help_v i_o etc_n etc_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc_n etc_n after_o the_o watch_n word_n follow_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o idol_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n the_o magistrate_n forbid_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v before_o the_o disorder_a do_v of_o private_a man_n can_v be_v defend_v although_o where_o m.s._n charge_v they_o with_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o slander_v they_o as_o man_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o he_o do_v testify_v except_o some_o pilfer_a thief_n thrust_v in_o amongst_o they_o who_o as_o the_o report_n go_v be_v apprehend_v be_v just_o punish_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o utter_a deface_v of_o all_o table_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o master_n saunder_n so_o much_o mislike_v if_o it_o have_v not_o want_v lawful_a authority_n have_v be_v very_o commendable_a yea_o even_o the_o piss_a upon_o the_o foul_a idol_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehu_n which_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n into_o a_o lake_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o zealous_a magistrate_n for_o m.s._n most_o impudent_o do_v bely_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n their_o mass_n cake_n be_v a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o foul_a stink_a and_o abominable_a idol_n if_o any_o library_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o with_o the_o bible_n doctor_n work_n &_o map_n of_o country_n it_o be_v very_o evil_a &_o barbarous_o do_v of_o they_o &_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o burn_v no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o by_o tumult_n of_o a_o few_o ignorant_a person_n but_o by_o consultation_n &_o deliberation_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o wilful_o deface_v they_o not_o more_o with_o flame_n of_o fire_n then_o villainous_a &_o despightful_a word_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o d._n cole_n the_o papist_n be_v visitor_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o bible_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v deface_v call_v it_o bible_n babble_n they_o deface_v the_o friar_n kitchen_n stuff_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o victual_n &_o stuff_n it_o be_v more_o than_o may_v be_v defend_v &_o i_o think_v more_o than_o be_v true_a and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v strumpet_n into_o the_o abbey_n to_o provoke_v the_o young_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o lust_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o their_o chastity_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o lest_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n without_o a_o head_n m.s._n say_v they_o have_v one_o hermanus_n a_o preacher_n to_o their_o captain_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n if_o his_o report_n be_v true_a he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v captain_n of_o such_o a_o band_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v it_o that_o think_v papist_n can_v lie_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n why_o hermanus_n will_v geve_v over_o his_o persuasion_n when_o he_o see_v they_o obstinate_a though_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o stop_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v although_o the_o deface_a and_o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n be_v good_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v attempt_v without_o authority_n and_o order_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n be_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n defend_v howsoever_o their_o zeal_n may_v be_v praise_v or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o inconsiderate_a do_n may_v be_v consider_v saunder_n the_o ii_o chap._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o holy_a image_n where_o also_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o move_v four_o question_n 1._o whether_o image_n may_v be_v make_v fulke_n 2._o whether_o any_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v 4_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o second_o that_o these_o image_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o mind_n either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o which_o represent_v christ_n or_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n by_o which_o he_o allow_v the_o make_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n beside_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v to_o the_o four_o he_o defend_v it_o for_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n our_o lady_n &_o other_o saint_n themselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a proper_a honour_n due_a to_o holy_a image_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n or_o honour_v due_a to_o a_o good_a remembrance_n or_o monument_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n that_o defend_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v even_o with_o
what_o call_v you_o it_o but_o the_o trinity_n fie_o upon_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v defend_v with_o such_o a_o sleveles_a excuse_n that_o you_o honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n no_o more_o do_v the_o gentile_n their_o image_n chrisostom_n in_o homi._n 18._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n write_v thus_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la sed_fw-la mars_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la rogamui_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la venus_n qui_fw-la graviores_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la respondent_fw-la voluptas_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mars_n animus_fw-la masculus_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la when_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o worship_v a_o image_n no_o say_v he_o not_o the_o image_n but_o venus_n or_o mars_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o venus_n the_o grave_a sort_n among_o they_o answer_n pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v mars_n a_o manlike_a and_o valiant_a courage_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 96._o which_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v angel_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o excuse_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n finis_fw-la god_n be_v praise_v a_o refutation_n of_o matter_fw-mi john_n rastel_n confutation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o master_n jewel_n sermon_n by_o w._n fulk_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o such_o sincerity_n fulk_n as_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o all_o m._n rastels_n book_n of_o confutation_n he_o show_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o three_o manner_n of_o answer_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o sole_a receive_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n where_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o position_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n but_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o master_n rastell_n as_o his_o grand_a captain_n m._n doctor_n harding_n not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ordinary_a private_a mass_n do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o sole_a receive_n be_v all_o such_o as_o either_o some_o necessity_n may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v or_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_n i_o leave_v his_o lewd_a preface_n &_o hasten_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o refutation_n of_o master_n rastels_n confutation_n sectio_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o unwritten_a verity_n rastell_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o two_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o half_a the_o three_o fulk_n in_o which_o be_v much_o vain_a babble_n but_o no_o point_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o three_o leaf_n he_o begin_v to_o pick_v his_o just_a quarrel_n at_o the_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o bishop_n print_v sermon_n which_o be_v this_o let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v it_o grieve_v m._n rastel_n &_o his_o fellow_n which_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v all_o novelty_n that_o m_o jewel_n shall_v make_v any_o such_o claim_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o very_o and_o god_n curse_v light_a on_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a then_o he_o will_v know_v where_o we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n why_o we_o will_v use_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n very_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o god_n word_n we_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o this_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o meaning_n though_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o unto_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o second_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o sentence_n before_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o particular_a case_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a sentence_n for_o all_o old_a custom_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o new_a custom_n example_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n &_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v old_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o new_a write_n than_o all_o book_n of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a be_v strike_v through_o which_o one_o foin_z wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pretence_a allege_v of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o master_n jewel_n religion_n but_o have_v compare_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o may_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o this_o trifle_a cavil_n concern_v our_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n this_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v old_a but_o only_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o all_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o all_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o these_o year_n we_o reject_v as_o new_a false_a and_o devilish_a as_o for_o custom_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n we_o receive_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o as_o they_o be_v approvable_a or_o disprovable_a by_o the_o say_v old_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o because_o m._n rastel_n have_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v but_o also_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o overthrow_n of_o his_o religion_n thereby_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o he_o suppress_v one_o point_n thereof_o that_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o popish_a religion_n &_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n confirm_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la &_o urbia_fw-la romÄ™_n episcopâ—_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o equal_a custom_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o m._n rastell_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o arrius_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o that_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v only_a tradition_n custom_n and_o manner_n which_o kill_v the_o heart_n of_o heretic_n and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o arrius_n be_v such_o a_o proud_a heretic_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v scripture_n against_o arrius_n yet_o their_o chief_a stay_n be_v not_o in_o that_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o receive_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o the_o only_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o
pope_n leo_n say_v at_o his_o death_n that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o shall_v gain_v by_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n master_n rastell_n be_v you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v when_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o confession_n that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o none_o do_v ever_o take_v this_o way_n which_o he_o do_v follow_v for_o although_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o challenge_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n â–ª_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n follow_v none_o do_v ever_o retain_v or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v when_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v a_o number_n even_o in_o the_o most_o blind_a time_n that_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v few_o and_o persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a communion_n and_o service_n do_v not_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o take_v into_o their_o handâ—_n and_o blessing_n the_o cup_n and_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n altar_n incense_n tapern_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n the_o â—_o in_o his_o sermon_n affirm_v as_o r._n say_v 1._o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n &_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v deliver_v &_o appoint_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o after_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n throughout_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o without_o exception_n or_o any_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o these_o master_n rast._n say_v be_v lie_n which_o be_v his_o short_a answer_n and_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o short_o that_o then_o they_o be_v lie_v of_o master_n rastell_v forge_v for_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n at_o large_a he_o will_v know_v how_o this_o communion_n of_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o they_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o though_o either_o of_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forsooth_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o &_o how_o many_o thing_n less_o our_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v and_o first_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v for_o the_o linen_n clothe_v for_o the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n for_o our_o prayer_n confession_n collect_n &_o other_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o these_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o matter_n pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o have_v scripture_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o ministration_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christ_n use_v and_o deliver_v yet_o say_v master_n rast._n we_o have_v many_o point_n less_o than_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n first_o he_o will_v not_o press_v we_o with_o that_o question_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v after_o supper_n which_o peradventure_o yet_o some_o do_v with_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n but_o he_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v a_o profound_a question_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o both_o take_v it_o break_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v or_o as_o though_o christ_n appoint_v at_o what_o moment_n we_o shall_v touch_v it_o or_o that_o m._n rastel_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o institution_n before_o he_o touch_v the_o bread_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v ordinary_o before_o we_o make_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o communion_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o with_o the_o cup_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o &_o not_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o he_o belly_n we_o as_o though_o we_o werâ—_n ashamed_a to_o follow_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v less_o than_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o say_v be_v blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o bless_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o but_o with_o thanksgivinge_v and_o prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a or_o bless_a nourishment_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nourishment_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o reverend_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o so_o can_v m._n rastell_n with_o all_o his_o prate_n prove_v none_o other_o than_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n blessing_n it_o by_o some_o special_a sign_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v our_o communion_n accord_v to_o those_o suppose_a gesture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o ruffian_n like_o rail_v our_o order_n of_o celebration_n have_v all_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o second_o lie_n he_o charge_v master_n jewel_n with_o all_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v practiâ—ed_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o order_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o act_n the_o 2._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o act_n 13._o say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v fast_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o translation_n master_n rastell_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v will_v you_o now_o forsake_v your_o own_o latin_a translation_n ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o wilful_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o will_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a graetians_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o who_o you_o follow_v in_o this_o translation_n though_o you_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o forsake_v your_o catholic_a translation_n confirm_v by_o general_a council_n well_o than_o i_o see_v that_o papist_n jangle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v hold_v of_o none_o any_o long_a than_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_n cor._n 11._o testify_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o order_n refer_n that_o to_o his_o own_o come_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o reform_v a_o disorder_n or_o as_o though_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n at_o his_o come_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o what_o of_o all_o
insensible_a idol_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o those_o image_n which_o he_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n sectio_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o 58._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n allege_v s._n augustine_n which_o say_v fulk_n that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o chirp_v like_o bird_n but_o sing_v like_o man_n to_o this_o he_o make_v none_o answer_v but_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o english_a which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o we_o be_v chirp_n as_o though_o english_a man_n can_v understand_v no_o more_o of_o english_a then_o of_o latin_a sectio_fw-la 13._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 56._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o 59_o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n cite_v a_o law_n of_o justinian_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n fulk_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o the_o minister_n say_v m._n rastel_n answer_v to_o this_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v and_o may_v say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mistrust_n in_o the_o person_n faith_n &_o honesty_n so_o that_o belike_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o knave_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o his_o mass_n good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o in_o that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n of_o consecration_n he_o will_v prove_v like_o a_o luftie_a logician_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o much_o rhetoric_n in_o that_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o they_o do_v exclude_v all_o figuration_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o body_n we_o will_v reason_v no_o long_o m.r._n have_v get_v the_o day_n and_o that_o with_o main_a logic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n of_o not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v any_o abuse_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o see_v receive_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o i_o know_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o priest_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o deed_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o priest_n only_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o more_o than_o priest_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 14._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 59_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o 61._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n and_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ready_o tell_v on_o who_o to_o father_n it_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n say_v for_o many_o cause_n yet_o master_n rastell_n take_v exception_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v compare_v it_o most_o lewd_o with_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o indighter_n of_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o only_a author_n be_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o sai_v it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n other_o say_v from_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o other_o from_o gregory_n the_o third_o but_o that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o even_o that_o place_n which_o m.ra._n cite_v out_o of_o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 63._o do_v prove_v sufficient_o for_o there_o greg._n reprove_v the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o canon_n use_v in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o that_o order_n be_v not_o say_v over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o scholasticus_n but_o m.r._n will_v have_v scholasticus_n to_o signify_v a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a &_o unlikely_a for_o if_o gregory_n have_v think_v any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v it_o &_o see_v he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a canon_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n sectio_fw-la 15._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 61._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 63._o leaf_n rastel_n here_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o shameful_a lie_n fulke_o for_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v christ_n his_o body_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n canon_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o grecian_n use_v such_o word_n and_o excuse_v they_o by_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n whereas_o those_o word_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n believe_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v upon_o any_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n to_o confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v need_n of_o sanctification_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o latin_a canon_n i_o pray_v you_o m.r._n what_o be_v these_o donna_n sancta_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la those_o gift_n &_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o they_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o for_o all_o your_o loud_a lie_a clamour_n the_o canon_n be_v not_o constant_a with_o itself_o or_o your_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n also_o that_o m._n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o plain_o affirm_v that_o your_o mass_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la because_o the_o angel_n the_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v send_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o prayer_n be_v say_v after_o the_o priest_n consecration_n sectio_fw-la 16._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 63._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 64._o leaf_n in_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n rastel_n he_o will_v know_v what_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n very_o so_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o none_o can_v light_o be_v great_a first_o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a and_o unsuccessible_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o it_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v except_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n heb._n 9_o but_o m.r._n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o all_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n nevertheless_o the_o old_a father_n even_o by_o say_v so_o declare_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n chrysost._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o august_n contra_fw-la faust._n man_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o vnde_fw-la iam_fw-la christiani_fw-la etc_n etc_n whereupon_o now_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o finish_v by_o holy_a oblation_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n contra_n adversary_n lag_a &_o proph_n cap._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vnum_fw-la singular_a &_o solum_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o one_o singular_a and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n these_o place_n with_o many_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expound_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o in_o any_o other_o place_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o they_o call_v the_o
to_o make_v no_o diference_n between_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o he_o by_o his_o popish_a sophistry_n do_v confound_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 24._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n master_n rastell_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v both_o naught_o and_o lie_v nought_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v it_o although_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o &_o lie_v because_o he_o say_v they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v master_n rastell_n be_v both_o a_o naughty_a and_o lie_a gatherer_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n dismember_n that_o which_o he_o join_v together_o thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o concern_v the_o lie_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_o but_o either_o of_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o worship_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v reverent_o handle_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o baptism_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n augustine_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 45.46_o &_o 47._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n where_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o out_o of_o chrysost._n that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o pertain_v it_o nothing_o to_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o cite_v ex_fw-la orat._n in_o philon._n that_o as_o we_o entertain_v god_n here_o so_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o there_o with_o much_o glory_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o honour_v god_n and_o not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sectio_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o 74._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n answer_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n say_v fulk_n we_o must_v worship_v christ_n where_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o m._n rastel_n say_v we_o eat_v he_o on_o earth_n also_o but_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o great_a than_o his_o own_o say_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n sectio_fw-la 26._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 79._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n prove_v we_o must_v seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n fulk_n by_o these_o reason_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o câ—ll_n 3._o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n phil._n 3._o m._n rastel_n say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v mad_o and_o miserable_o because_o these_o text_n do_v no_o more_o disprove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n real_o than_o they_o prove_v our_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n real_o as_o in_o this_o short_a example_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o oh_o wise_a and_o happy_a concluder_n but_o blind_a and_o blockish_a interpreter_n which_o reason_v as_o though_o the_o word_n conversation_n in_o saint_n paul_n say_n do_v signify_v presence_n or_o be_v whereas_o it_o signify_v franche_n or_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o franche_n freedom_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o your_o mad_a and_o miserable_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n argument_n therefore_o on_o these_o place_n stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n in_o body_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o not_o climb_v with_o ladder_n as_o it_o please_v master_n rastel_n to_o scoff_n in_o so_o grave_a matter_n but_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o sursian_a corda_fw-la how_o wholesome_a it_o be_v you_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o one_o note_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n â–ª_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lie_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n but_o also_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o adoration_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o master_n heskin_n before_o mention_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 27._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o pope_n honorius_n fulke_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o after_o he_o vibanus_n the_o four_o make_v a_o holiday_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n master_n rastel_n be_v angry_a that_o three_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o when_o it_o be_v not_o three_o score_n year_n since_o luther_n spring_v up_o but_o if_o luther_n have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o be_v content_v it_o be_v account_v new_a but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a though_o luther_n be_v new_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o age_n honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n be_v but_o young_a child_n but_o remit_v the_o antiquity_n master_n rastell_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o verity_n because_o the_o pope_n lack_v no_o counsel_n neither_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o any_o 2._o the_o university_n be_v not_o without_o great_a scholar_n such_o as_o those_o blind_a and_o heretical_a time_n afford_v 3._o religious_a house_n and_o order_n be_v not_o destroy_v yea_o they_o swarm_v with_o locust_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o absaddon_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a catholic_n be_v invincible_a yea_o but_o there_o be_v few_o true_a catholic_n in_o those_o day_n 5._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v venturous_a yea_o the_o pope_n the_o archheretique_n of_o the_o world_n be_v venturous_a enough_o when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o idolatry_n 6._o a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n will_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v many_o good_a man_n which_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n 7._o a_o heretic_n for_o fame_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o heretic_n fear_v death_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n waldenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o such_o like_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a and_o burn_v for_o refuse_v and_o disallow_v such_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v these_o be_v the_o worshipful_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o bread_n worship_n which_o after_o he_o have_v dilate_v more_o at_o large_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o admiration_n of_o the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o he_o thinkeh_a to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o anthem_n respondes_fw-la and_o versicles_n declare_v whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o compare_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o it_o declare_v that_o such_o comparison_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n &_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o reg_n 19_o that_o helias_n see_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o head_n etc_n etc_n and_o job_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n job._n 31._o and_o as_o for_o the_o holiday_n though_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n necessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o or_o else_o that_o holiday_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o long_o before_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 28._o fulk_n the_o
the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o in_o estimation_n although_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o corrupt_a emulation_n to_o the_o 3._o that_o visit_v of_o saint_n tomb_n and_o kiss_v their_o relic_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a vanity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o smyrnenses_n to_o the_o phylomilienses_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o wherein_o they_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n think_v best_a to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o policarpus_fw-la lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v leave_v christ_n and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o true_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v worthy_o as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o their_o invincible_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n of_o who_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o burn_v his_o body_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o get_v his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o precious_a stone_n &_o better_o try_v than_o gold_n &_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v meet_v where_o also_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n shall_v grant_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o celebrate_v his_o martyr_n birth_n day_n â–ª_o both_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v already_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v hereafter_o such_o reverend_a burn_v therefore_o of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n &_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o relic_n as_o be_v of_o love_n &_o not_o of_o superstition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o such_o as_z the_o papist_n use_v of_o their_o relic_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la which_o as_o epiphanius_n write_v take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o marthys_n and_o marthana_n who_o they_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o for_o help_v of_o disease_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o snotty_a napkin_n of_o thomas_n becket_n such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o object_v that_o some_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle_n cath._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 34._o thus_o write_v nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_fw-la neque_fw-la professionis_fw-la svae_fw-la vim_fw-la aut_fw-la scientet_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la et_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la gather_v not_o unto_o i_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n as_o neither_o know_v nor_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n seek_v not_o up_o the_o multitude_n of_o unskilful_a person_n which_o either_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o else_o so_o give_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o 4._o that_o miracle_n work_v at_o their_o chapel_n or_o memory_n among_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v be_v attribute_v at_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o divilles_n subtlety_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o such_o place_n sai_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 1â—_o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la faâ—lacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atiqua_fw-la mirafacta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la away_o with_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o the_o forgery_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v report_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v wrought_v we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o you_o the_o four_o part_n contain_v 3._o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o use_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v tertulian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o learn_v it_o of_o martianus_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la infeâ—is_fw-la to_o the_o second_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n be_v account_v impiety_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o upon_o which_o it_o depend_v origenes_n in_o job._n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n vtpote_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la depositionem_fw-la as_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o pain_n likewise_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o rest_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o like_o godly_a end_v in_o faith_n also_o they_o call_v together_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o burial_n feast_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la festivitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la requiei_fw-la defunctis_fw-la animabus_fw-la quarum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la aeterni_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o our_o feastivitie_n may_v be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v and_o to_o ourselves_o into_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o assembly_n prayer_n and_o alm_n as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o third_o that_o the_o last_o will_n of_o founder_n of_o alm_n house_n college_n and_o monastery_n be_v break_v concern_v their_o temporal_a good_n and_o legacy_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v come_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n concern_v alm_n house_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o their_o own_o labour_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o legacy_n of_o any_o founder_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v founder_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o college_n like_v to_o the_o popish_a monastery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n now_o if_o master_n rastell_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o legacy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o family_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o house_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o enjoy_v abbey_n and_o their_o land_n to_o make_v such_o restitution_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o restore_v we_o will_v begin_v likewise_o to_o exhort_v godly_a gentleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o to_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o master_n rastell_n have_v earnest_o require_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v in_o special_a treatise_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o maintain_v with_o promise_n of_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v he_o desire_v licence_n to_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr
praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o